we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o to_o a_o wretch_n that_o have_v not_o a_o small_a hand_n in_o it_o annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v highpriest_n four_o change_n before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v highpriest_n with_o he_o luke_n 2._o 41._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la make_v highpriest_n by_o vitellius_n in_o the_o room_n of_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o cajaphas_n who_o he_o remove_v 42._o theophilus_n the_o brother_n of_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o jonathan_n by_o 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o the_o same_o vitellius_n be_v make_v highpriest_n 43._o simon_n call_v also_o kantheras_n make_v highpriest_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n theophilus_n 5._o lib._n 19_o c._n 5._o be_v remove_v this_o be_v he_o who_o daughter_n herod_n marry_v and_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o high-priesthood_n so_o many_o change_n ago_o 44._o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la restore_v by_o agrippa_n again_o but_o he_o desire_v 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o that_o his_o brother_n mathias_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n as_o a_o fit_a man_n than_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o high-priesthood_n which_o common_o be_v afoot_a 45._o mathias_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o jonathan_n 46._o alioneus_n or_o elioenai_n place_v by_o agrippa_n in_o the_o room_n of_o remove_a mathias_n 7._o ib._n cap._n 7._o 47._o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o kanei_n promote_v by_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n 1_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o 48._o jonathan_n slay_v by_o a_o assassin_n by_o the_o contrival_v of_o the_o governor_n felix_n 6._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 49._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o fabi._n ibid._n ibid._n 50._o joseph_z the_o son_n of_o simon_n ibid._n ibid._n 51._o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la mention_v before_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sadducee_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o he_o put_v to_o death_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v call_v ananias_n a_o white_v wall_n one_o who_o paul_n will_v not_o own_o for_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 3_o 5._o 52._o jesus_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o the_o room_n of_o ananus_fw-la this_o jesus_n be_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o son_n of_o one_o gamaliel_n 53._o mathias_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o at_o last_o be_v their_o destruction_n in_o which_o time_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v breed_v such_o confusion_n and_o jumble_v about_o the_o high-priesthood_n in_o choose_v and_o counterchoosing_a and_o put_v in_o and_o out_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faction_n that_o prevail_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o confuse_a work_n to_o go_v about_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n or_o account_n of_o they_o therefore_o have_v lead_v the_o row_n of_o the_o high-priest_n thus_o far_o as_o till_o all_o order_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o dignity_n and_o respect_n of_o that_o order_n be_v utter_o lose_v we_o will_v supersede_n with_o this_o number_n that_o have_v be_v relate_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o rank_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v before_o we_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect_n i._o sagan_n the_o word_n sagan_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o dignity_n be_v very_o common_o know_v and_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o he_o but_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o this_o deputation_n be_v disputable_a and_o 57_o and_o and_o and_o juchasin_n fol._n 57_o abraham_n zaccuth_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v it_o one_o conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o tradition_n mention_v in_o joma_n that_o against_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joma_n per._n 1._o ab_fw-la initiâ—_n they_o appoint_v another_o priest_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o may_v supply_v the_o solemn_a work_n of_o that_o day_n if_o any_o uncleanness_n do_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o and_o r._n judah_n also_o say_v they_o appoint_v he_o another_o wife_n lest_o his_o own_o wife_n shall_v have_v die_v because_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o atone_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o house_n that_o be_v for_o his_o wife_n now_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o this_o priest_n that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o reserve_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v befall_v the_o highpriest_n to_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o that_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sagan_n 8._o sagan_n sagan_n sagan_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8._o josephus_n give_v one_o example_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o a_o substitute_n but_o this_o opinion_n make_v the_o sagan_n useful_a but_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a record_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a office_n all_o the_o year_n through_o some_o therefore_o again_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sagan_n be_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o highpriest_n and_o in_o his_o saganship_n be_v as_o a_o candidate_n for_o that_o office_n 19_o office_n office_n office_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n 19_o so_o r._n solomon_n call_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o sagan_n and_o sup_n and_o and_o and_o aruch_n in_o sagan_n &_o juchas_fw-es ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n observe_v that_o none_o be_v highpriest_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n first_o but_o there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o high-priest_n after_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n especial_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o ever_o regard_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sagan_n before_o or_o no._n and_o another_o be_v because_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v fair_a and_o legal_a and_o it_o be_v still_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v highpriest_n next_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o mention_v of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n sagan_n but_o only_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o and_o jer._n 52._o 24._o where_n be_v mention_v of_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v he_o sagan_n now_o unless_o he_o be_v son_n to_o serajah_n which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o ever_o hold_v he_o be_v in_o no_o possibility_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n have_v the_o temple_n escape_v the_o babylonian_a fire_n and_o desolation_n for_o the_o discover_v therefore_o what_o the_o sagan_n be_v and_o under_o what_o notion_n he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v most_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o two_o place_n cite_v title_v zephaniah_n so_o the_o talmud_n in_o two_o place_n in_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la speak_v of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 3._o &_o per._n 6._o ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n both_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o which_o it_o seem_v his_o office_n have_v relation_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o priest_n below_o he_o as_o to_o the_o highpriest_n above_o he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a conception_n to_o have_v of_o he_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o high-priest_n substitute_n in_o his_o absence_n to_o oversee_v or_o in_o his_o presence_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o attendance_n do_v especial_o respect_v the_o high-priest_n person_n as_o in_o three_o reckon_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o talm._n jerus_n joma_n per._n 3._o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v his_o office_n also_o relate_v to_o the_o priest_n below_o he_o and_o so_o say_v maymonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o kele_n mik_fw-mi per._n 4._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v under_o the_o disposal_n or_o command_n of_o the_o sagan_n for_o the_o highpriest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o burden_n and_o incumbency_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v a_o assistance_n to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n nay_o sometime_o the_o silliness_n and_o
mr._n ga._n begin_v to_o except_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o not_o righteousness_n but_o justa_n satisfactio_fw-la and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n to_o this_o dr._n lightfoot_n make_v reply_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n twenty_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n five_o time_n in_o psal._n cxix_o and_o these_o word_n have_v plain_a reference_n to_o action_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o rare_o for_o recompense_n if_o at_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v aristotle_n and_o dion_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa._n liii_o act._n viii_o treat_v of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n one_o of_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v tit._n i._n 15_o 16._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n this_o place_n our_o doctor_n hold_v improper_a upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o speak_v concern_v meat_n 2._o it_o speak_v of_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o our_o article_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o man_n under_o christianity_n 3._o that_o of_o most_o abominable_a wretch_n our_o article_n of_o man_n of_o good_a moral_n but_o it_o be_v vote_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o this_o among_o the_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o preacher_n it_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o a_o text_n a_o doctrine_n raise_v aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v gainsay_v by_o our_o doctor_n allege_v these_o three_o place_n in_o one_o chapter_n viz._n matth._n ii_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n which_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v beside_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o they_o alter_v it_o thus_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o principal_o intend_v or_o what_o be_v most_o for_o edification_n mr._n p._n vehement_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n in_o sermon_n among_o other_o that_o contrary_v he_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v one_o who_o plead_v that_o the_o very_a cadence_n of_o many_o sentence_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o divine_a observation_n as_o in_o gen._n xi_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o very_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a and_o urge_v further_o that_o it_o will_v take_v ill_a abroad_o if_o they_o shall_v declare_v any_o thing_n against_o language_n and_o moreover_o instance_a in_o that_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o preach_v upon_o this_o how_o can_v i_o open_v it_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o when_o this_o point_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o vote_n it_o run_v against_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v whether_o minister_n shall_v read_v the_o service_n and_o chapter_n before_o sermon_n some_o propound_v that_o young_a man_n design_v for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o our_o author_n assent_v and_o show_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o reader_n as_o luke_n iv_o the_o law_n be_v read_v before_o christ_n preach_v on_o it_o so_o act._n xiii_o and_o so_o the_o karraim_n among_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o expositor_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o religion_n who_o true_o suffer_v they_o add_v for_o its_o illustration_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n in_o his_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n these_o word_n after_o much_o debate_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o these_o proof_n allow_v for_o its_o confirmation_n esa._n liii_o 10_o 11._o mark_v fourteen_o 33_o 34._o but_o those_o place_n give_v not_o the_o doctor_n satisfaction_n nor_o the_o addition_n itself_o any_o content_n for_o it_o be_v his_o fear_n that_o it_o will_v intricate_a the_o article_n rather_o than_o clear_v it_o and_o that_o the_o proof_n will_v not_o either_o satisfy_v the_o honest_a conscience_n nor_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a indeed_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v never_o digest_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o â—…der_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o eâ—…_n be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascaelon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v iâ—_n nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prove_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o article_n to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o they_o produce_v ezek._n xvi_o 63._o which_o the_o doctor_n oppose_v as_o improper_a for_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n at_o another_o time_n be_v upon_o discipline_n when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a bandy_n of_o that_o place_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n dispute_v what_o officer_n they_o be_v whether_o distinct_a or_o the_o same_o whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o doctor_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v of_o a_o strange_a indifferency_n in_o this_o place_n and_o point_n for_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o here_o name_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o mean_v the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n there_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o these_o officer_n be_v those_o that_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o union_n with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o such_o office_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o pastor_n indeed_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o this_o ex_fw-la necessitate_v rei_fw-la rather_o than_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o a_o doctor_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n then_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o act._n xiii_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o now_o not_o so_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n more_o that_o will_v show_v how_o accurate_a a_o man_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o learned_a when_o the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n be_v read_v over_o and_o they_o come_v to_o that_o clause_n free_v we_o from_o antichristian_a darkness_n he_o except_v against_o the_o expression_n as_o too_o low_a for_o that_o antichrist_n import_v a_o activeness_n against_o godliness_n and_o darkness_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o mend_v from_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o tyranny_n and_o again_o whereas_o it_o be_v thus_o pen_v these_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n this_o he_o likewise_o except_v against_o for_o that_o the_o allusion_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o the_o jew_n pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o never_o by_o the_o merit_n whereupon_o the_o word_n mediation_n be_v put_v in_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lay_v together_o we_o may_v discover_v not_o only_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n his_o great_a part_n and_o quickness_n and_o his_o happy_a skill_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o great_a progress_n he_o have_v then_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a learning_n but_o also_o much_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a point_n and_o how_o frequent_o and_o free_o he_o oppose_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o espouse_v tenet_n he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o young_a man_n little_a above_o
on_o dumah_n also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v on_o babylon_n that_o arabia_n tent_n shall_v be_v so_o spoil_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o open_a forest_n etc._n etc._n esay_n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o sad_a prophecy_n against_o judea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n because_o of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o there_o to_o his_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v in_o it_o the_o heavy_a time_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o people_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n before_o it_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v that_o the_o slay_v thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o dead_a only_a by_o battle_n but_o dead_a with_o famine_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o that_o army_n shall_v cause_v husbandry_n to_o be_v neglect_v so_o that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n through_o this_o neglect_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o trouble_n for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o and_o lament_v for_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n as_o chap._n 32._o 10._o 12_o 13._o elam_n and_o kir_n persia_n and_o assyria_n shall_v be_v combine_v in_o this_o invasion_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o country_n with_o charet_n and_o horseman_n that_o by_o this_o misery_n the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v the_o cover_n or_o uncloak_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o judah_n for_o now_o they_o will_v show_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o their_o carnal_a security_n vers_fw-la 12._o 13._o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o displace_n of_o shebna_n from_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o place_v of_o eliakim_n in_o his_o room_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o rabshakeh_n lie_v before_o jerusalem_n esay_n 36._o 22._o esay_n xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxix_o as_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v the_o misery_n and_o perplexity_n of_o judea_n by_o sennacherib_n army_n before_o the_o angel_n destroy_v it_o so_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o it_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o he_o do_v the_o desolation_n of_o tyrus_n by_o he_o chap._n 23._o and_o the_o final_a desolalation_n of_o ephraim_n by_o salmaneser_n chap._n 28._o he_o mingle_v many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n among_o his_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v the_o altar_n ariel_n and_o jerusalem_n ariel_n or_o the_o lion_n of_o god_n the_o one_o for_o devour_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o devour_a man_n by_o slaughter_n and_o he_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v distress_v ariel_n the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ariel_z the_o altar_n with_o abundance_n of_o slay_v about_o it_o chap._n 29._o 2._o esay_n xxx_o xxxi_o the_o oppression_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v perplex_v judea_n look_v after_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o reed_n of_o egypt_n as_o chap._n 36._o 9_o this_o carnal_a confidence_n the_o prophet_n tax_v smart_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n yet_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n assure_v of_o deliverance_n and_o foretell_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o assyrian_a the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n by_o this_o army_n what_o under_o shalmaneser_n and_o what_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v be_v long_o and_o have_v be_v grievous_a so_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o drunken_a the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v be_v remove_v into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 30._o 20._o but_o as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o assyrian_a power_n have_v overflow_v and_o wrought_v up_o even_o to_o the_o neck_n as_o chap._n 8._o 8._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n anger_n do_v now_o to_o he_o chap._n 30._o 28._o and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v joy_n in_o the_o night_n ver_fw-la 29._o compare_v chap._n 37._o 36._o for_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 31._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n ver_fw-la 33._o and_o shall_v fall_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n either_o of_o great_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n chap._n 31._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o particular_n do_v plain_o clear_v the_o method_n of_o these_o chapter_n and_o show_v they_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n esay_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o unto_o the_o same_o time_n be_v we_o to_o refer_v these_o chapter_n also_o speak_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o sad_a time_n that_o judah_n suffer_v while_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v range_v and_o destroy_v up_o and_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n destroy_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v spoil_v the_o vintage_n and_o husbandry_n chap._n 32._o 10._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o highway_n waste_v and_o care_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v chap._n 33_o 8._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o edom_n who_o be_v a_o constant_a adversary_n chap._n 34._o and_o good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n shall_v accrue_v to_o zion_n chap._n 35._o micah_n iii_n iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o of_o micah_n be_v own_v by_o the_o man_n of_o jeremiahs_n time_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o here_o may_v both_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o all_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v very_o well_o place_v as_o prophesy_v in_o some_o time_n of_o hezekiahs_n first_o thirteen_o year_n before_o sennacherib_n besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o in_o chap._n 5._o 1._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o siege_n and_o of_o sennacherib_n blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o hezekiah_n smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n upon_o the_o cheek_n and_o he_o foretelleth_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n peace_n in_o the_o assyrian_n invasion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o proud_a enemy_n think_v to_o triumph_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n jerusalem_n yet_o shall_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insult_v over_o by_o he_o that_o bethlehem_n a_o poor_a town_n shall_v yield_v and_o produce_v one_o that_o shall_v tread_v both_o the_o assyrian_a and_o all_o other_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o foot_n and_o so_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n so_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n a_o sign_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o prophecy_n of_o nahum_n all_o in_o these_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n also_o live_v nahum_n the_o prophet_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o comforter_n of_o jerusalem_n esay_n 40._o 1._o against_o the_o burden_n and_o terror_n of_o assyria_n he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n with_o habakkuk_n which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o continue_v in_o manasseh_n he_o mention_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o sennacherib_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o foretelleth_a his_o death_n in_o his_o idol_n temple_n chap._n 1._o 11._o 14._o and_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o niniveh_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n xviii_o from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xix_o all_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o from_z beginning_z to_z vers_n 24._o esay_n xxxvi_o &_o xxxvii_o world_n 3295_o diwision_n 266_o hezekiah_n 14_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v invade_v judah_n hezekiah_n send_v a_o submission_n to_o he_o at_o lachish_n who_o cheat_o get_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o talent_n from_o he_o and_o then_o depart_v not_o away_o from_o he_o for_o all_o that_o year_n the_o assyrian_a first_o send_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o message_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o send_v a_o great_a force_n against_o the_o city_n where_o rabshakah_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o revile_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o hezekiah_n pray_v and_o send_v to_o isaiah_n have_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n a_o comfortable_a answer_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o muzzle_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n for_o the_o future_a that_o god_n will_v prevent_v the_o famine_n which_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v spoil_v all_o their_o tillage_n through_o the_o country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o chap._n 32._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v now_o for_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n
his_o consulship_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o january_n it_o be_v so_o next_o impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o agrippa_n provide_v for_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_v it_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o murder_n james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o all_o before_o the_o passover_n unless_o he_o haste_v as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o wager_n that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v in_o claudius_n his_o second_o year_n of_o consulship_n and_o reign_n most_o exceed_o straiten_v the_o time_n of_o these_o occurrence_n to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o belief_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n therefore_o be_v those_o story_n in_o chap._n 12._o to_o be_v repute_v only_o the_o last_o about_o herod_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o for_o a_o passover_n in_o his_o four_o herod_n live_v not_o to_o see_v 4._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o luke_n have_v place_v the_o go_v up_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o judea_n before_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n chap._n 11._o 30._o but_o their_o return_n thence_o not_o till_o after_o that_o and_o herod_n death_n chap._n 12._o 25._o not_o that_o thereupon_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o think_v that_o they_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o be_v act_v but_o that_o by_o that_o relation_n the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v begin_v again_o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v for_o all_o that_o postscript_n of_o luke_n after_o the_o story_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n peter_n imprisonment_n and_o agrippa_n death_n their_o return_n to_o antoich_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o among_o the_o gentile_n chap._n 13._o to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n while_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o chap._n 12._o occur_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o chapter_n up_o in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o only_o carry_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o thought_n a_o supposal_n that_o some_o of_o the_o story_n in_o either_o may_v concur_v in_o time_n and_o because_o we_o have_v find_v here_o some_o need_n to_o look_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o forward_z especial_o when_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o affix_v their_o year_n also_o as_o they_o go_v along_o concurrent_a with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n xlii_o claudius_n two_o the_o famine_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v relief_n into_o judea_n christ_n xliii_o claudius_n iii_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 20._o james_n behead_v by_o herod_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n pandect_a help_v we_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v which_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o ceremonious_a zeal_n of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n bend_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o a_o jewish_a act_n wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o nation_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n the_o underling_n condition_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lie_v all_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n he_o have_v no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o people_n be_v now_o get_v loose_a and_o aloft_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o be_v somewhat_o countenance_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n they_o can_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o immunity_n unless_o they_o seek_v also_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o claudius_n his_o proclamation_n have_v this_o special_a clause_n and_o caveat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n religion_n this_o unbounded_a encroach_a of_o they_o do_v within_o a_o little_a time_n cause_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o they_o to_o make_v another_o against_o they_o peter_n design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n escape_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o miraculous_a fearful_a end_n act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 14._o the_o divine_a historian_n have_v hitherto_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v dilate_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therein_o pitch_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a peter_n he_o do_v now_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o here_o he_o insi_v more_o especial_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a ministera_fw-la of_o the_o uncircumcision_n more_o peculiarly_a paul_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n five_o man_n which_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o which_o do_v not_o only_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o have_v also_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n for_o though_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v indeed_o of_o a_o distinct_a notion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o their_o ability_n to_o teach_v be_v according_a of_o a_o distinct_a original_n namely_o the_o former_a by_o revelation_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o study_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v phrase_n may_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n according_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o have_v prophetic_a teacher_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o till_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o late_o bring_v among_o they_o among_o these_o five_o the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o three_o be_v more_o unknown_a 1._o simeon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n if_o the_o word_n niger_n be_v latin_n it_o may_v then_o fair_o be_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n the_o moorish_a complexion_n of_o his_o country_n just_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o simeon_n the_o black_a but_o since_o the_o patrionymick_a cyrenean_n be_v apply_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o next_o man_n lucius_n and_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a signification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aruch_n we_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v this_o man_n a_o cypriot_n from_o chap._n 11._o 20._o and_o as_o barnabas_n also_o be_v chap._n 4._o 36._o and_o his_o surname_n niger_n whatsoever_o it_o signify_v use_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 2._o lucius_z of_o cyrene_n hold_v by_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o ground_n to_o be_v luke_n the_o evangelist_n which_o it_o be_v like_a have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o antiquity_n have_v so_o general_o hold_v luke_n to_o be_v a_o antiochian_a true_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o first_o appear_v there_o under_o this_o name_n lucius_n though_o original_o a_o cyrenian_a and_o educate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o cyrenian_a college_n or_o synagogne_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 6._o 9_o and_o there_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o rom._n 16._o 21._o paul_n salute_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o then_o in_o paul_n retinue_n who_o name_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_a luke_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v there_o 3._o manaen_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o mention_v one_o menahem_n who_o be_v once_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o hillel_n but_o depart_v to_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o fourscore_o other_o eminent_a man_n with_o he_o of_o who_o we_o give_v some_o touch_n before_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v his_o son_n and_o be_v call_v manaen_n or_o menahem_n after_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o father_n so_o this_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n the_o son_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o public_a ministration_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o the_o separate_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n among_o
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
look_v to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o claudius_n or_o those_o since_o claudius_n death_n when_o all_o the_o scatter_a be_v return_v again_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v out_o unbelieving_a jew_n have_v return_v christian_n thither_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o case_n be_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n and_o some_o convert_v in_o other_o place_n have_v now_o take_v up_o their_o residence_n there_o as_o epenetus_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o salutation_n he_o send_v thither_o may_v be_v the_o better_o judge_v of_o who_o they_o be_v by_o observe_v who_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v name_v act._n 20._o 4._o as_o 1._o timothy_n 2._o lucius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v luke_n call_v now_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o epistle_n for_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o that_o be_v go_v to_o troas_n these_o say_v he_o stay_v for_o we_o join_v himself_o in_o paul_n company_n now_o go_v to_o corinth_n 3._o jason_n seem_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v secundus_fw-la act_v 20._o 4._o the_o one_o his_o hebrew_n name_n and_o the_o other_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a for_o secundus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o be_v jason_n act_v 17._o 7._o 4._o sosipater_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o that_o be_v call_v sopater_n of_o berea_n there_o 5._o tertius_fw-la that_o write_v out_o the_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v be_v silas_n a_o hebrician_n will_v see_v a_o fair_a likelihood_n of_o the_o one_o name_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v render_v in_o the_o roman_a idiom_n 6._o gaius_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a with_o the_o ordinary_a latin_a name_n caius_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o in_o that_o paul_n here_o call_v he_o my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o the_o observe_v of_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v give_v some_o illustration_n maymony_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n speak_v about_o that_o rite_n that_o they_o use_v of_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n with_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n at_o his_o come_n in_o per._n 30._o have_v this_o say_n this_o hallow_v of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o one_o house_n and_o eat_v in_o another_o why_o then_o do_v they_o use_v the_o hallow_v word_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o of_o traveller_n that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o where_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n comment_v thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o maymony_n treatise_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o synagogue_n â—nd_v there_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n be_v entertain_v in_o a_o place_n near_o the_o synagogue_n compare_n act_v 18._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o public_a xenodochion_n or_o receptacle_n of_o stranger_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o laudable_a custom_n be_v almost_o apparent_a be_v transplant_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o compare_v such_o passage_n as_o those_o heb._n 13._o 2._o act_n 15._o 4._o and_o possible_o those_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o love_a and_o charitable_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n false_a teacher_n travel_v abroad_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v entertain_v in_o these_o public_a receptacle_n for_o stranger_n and_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n will_v find_v there_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o themselves_o to_o vent_v their_o error_n and_o deception_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v gaius_n very_o proper_o be_v understand_v the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v the_o officer_n or_o chief_a overseer_n employ_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n for_o these_o intertainment_n in_o which_o also_o it_o be_v almost_o inevitable_a but_o some_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o employment_n according_a to_o which_o custom_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v such_o place_n as_o these_o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o ver._n 6._o marry_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o and_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v also_o of_o other_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n and_o persis_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n or_o if_o not_o so_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o as_o by_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a take_v pain_n in_o follow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v themselves_o with_o they_o hide_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o so_o venture_v themselves_o for_o they_o and_o so_o he_o say_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n etc._n etc._n he_o salute_v three_o of_o his_o own_o kinsman_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o herodion_n the_o two_o first_o be_v convert_v before_o he_o and_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n or_o eminent_a convert_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o firsttimes_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n but_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o prisoner_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v tell_v when_o and_o how_o for_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v with_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o among_o all_o that_o he_o salute_v so_o kind_o where_o be_v peter_n if_o he_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n how_o be_v he_o forget_v act_n chap._n xx._n ver._n 6._o and_o we_o come_v to_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n and_o so_o to_o ver._n 17._o of_o chap._n xxi_o from_o philippi_n after_o easter_n he_o set_v away_o for_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v so_o little_a that_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o company_n be_v come_v thither_o which_o have_v go_v before_o for_o so_o be_v the_o five_o day_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o five_o day_n go_v from_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n and_o troas_n but_o that_o his_o company_n which_o be_v set_v out_o with_o he_o but_o set_v direct_o for_o troas_n have_v stay_v but_o five_o day_n at_o troas_n before_o he_o come_v up_o to_o they_o there_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_v all_o night_n a_o thing_n not_o altogether_o strange_a in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n jerus_n sota_n fol._n 16._o 4._o r._n mair_n be_v teach_v profound_o all_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o chamath_n so_o that_o eutychus_n sleep_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o recover_v by_o miracle_n the_o change_n and_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o when_o he_o go_v now_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o cloak_n book_n and_o parchment_n with_o carpus_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o his_o cloak_n for_o he_o be_v now_o go_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o be_v to_o wear_v his_o jewish_a habit_n and_o he_o leave_v his_o roman_a garb_n here_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o roman_a quarter_n again_o it_o may_v be_v the_o parchment_n be_v the_o original_n of_o those_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o write_v for_o that_o he_o send_v transcript_n and_o reserve_v the_o original_a copy_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o passage_n i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 16._o 22._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o col._n
the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v the_o place_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a privilege_n those_o time_n shall_v have_v above_o the_o time_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o prophet_n and_o by_o man_n in_o those_o time_n god_n himself_o in_o visible_a appearance_n converse_v among_o man_n in_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n from_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v raise_v to_o look_v that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o deliverance_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n at_o sinai_n have_v do_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o lamentation_n thou_o will_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n 12._o moses_n come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o king_n messiah_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v between_o they_o and_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 8._o 2._o when_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v suck_v in_o with_o thou_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o child_n suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o o_o king_n messiah_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v i_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n king_n messiah_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o i_o adjure_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n stay_v here_o a_o little_a till_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v you_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o deliver_v you_o to_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n example_n of_o which_o may_v be_v give_v many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v as_o another_o moses_n not_o only_o a_o deliverer_n but_o also_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n after_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o prophecy_n and_o instruction_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n look_v and_o have_v reference_n when_o he_o call_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o at_o large_a you_o expect_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v another_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o you_o as_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v you_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n behold_v this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o teach_v be_v that_o great_a promise_n and_o expectation_n i_o be_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n believe_v you_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v your_o great_a expectation_n when_o it_o will_v come_v so_o let_v it_o be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v now_o it_o be_v come_v among_o you_o and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n join_v not_o this_o admonition_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o other_o of_o repent_v because_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v then_o to_o come_v now_o though_o both_o these_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v level_v so_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o towards_o the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o opinion_n about_o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n that_o they_o reach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o word_n gospel_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n nor_o only_o as_o publish_v and_o preach_v by_o messiah_n two_o high_a and_o eminent_a excellency_n but_o also_o as_o the_o clear_a and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n iu._n and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o come_v or_o near_o in_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o latitude_n in_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o according_a to_o that_o latitude_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n also_o dilate_v that_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o state_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o dilate_v of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reveal_n now_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o degree_n as_o be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a day_n the_o first_o epocha_n of_o his_o reveal_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o john_n baptise_v matth._n 11._o 12_o 13._o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o some_o change_n in_o the_o church_n oeconomy_n begin_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o his_o own_o baptism_n his_o revealing_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o infinite_a miracle_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n especial_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a may_v have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v then_o reveal_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v take_v one_o maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offering_n do_v not_o expiate_v but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v their_o expiation_n maym._n in_o shegagah_n per._n 3._o luke_n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o catch_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o thus_o importunate_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o prophet_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o messiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v its_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o those_o passage_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n mark_v 1._o 22._o mark_v 7._o 28_o 29._o do_v ready_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_n of_o their_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n for_o these_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o prophetic_a teacher_n and_o from_o he_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o prophet_n and_o if_o they_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o teacher_n than_o all_o their_o doctor_n the_o long_a absence_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a expectation_n of_o messiah_n do_v easy_o beget_v this_o opinion_n when_o they_o also_o
it_o record_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o thus_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o sinai_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o church_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o zion_n for_o the_o like_a of_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o near_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o give_v both_o in_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o time_n both_o at_o pentecost_n only_o as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n beyond_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o this_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v one_o in_o the_o month_n beyond_o the_o pentecost_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n and_o this_o on_o the_o seven_o §._o 2._o the_o pentecost_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n namely_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o our_o saviour_n by_o rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v honour_v and_o seal_v that_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a which_o be_v the_o day_n before_o and_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o psalmist_n that_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v when_o the_o stone_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n so_o do_v he_o again_o augment_v the_o honour_n and_o set_v home_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o day_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o perform_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n on_o it_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n to_o this_o time_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o calendar_n that_o the_o reader_n eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a to_o take_v in_o the_o account_n of_o five_o or_o six_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a parergon_n or_o beside_o this_o purpose_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v useless_a or_o unprofitable_a nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a since_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n but_o begin_v our_o calendar_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la though_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr 1_n  _fw-fr nisan_fw-la or_o abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n stilo_fw-it novo_fw-la exod._n 12._o 2._o  _fw-fr ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr iu._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr v._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n ix_o  _fw-fr this_o night_n our_o saviour_n sup_v at_o bethany_n where_o mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o judas_n repine_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o ointment_n joh._n 12._o 1._o  _fw-fr x._o  _fw-fr the_o next_o day_n he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n joh._n 12._o 12._o matth._n 21._o 1._o to_o vers_n 17._o mark_n 11._o 1._o to_o vers_n 11._o luke_n 19_o 29._o to_o vers_n 45._o sunday_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o night_n he_o go_v again_o into_o bethany_n matth._n 21._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 11._o monday_n xi_o  _fw-fr the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o curse_v the_o figtree_n matth._n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 19_o 45_o 46_o 47._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_z even_o he_o go_v to_o bethany_n again_o mark_v 11._o 19_o tuesday_n xii_o  _fw-fr he_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o mark_v 11._o 20._o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n note_v the_o wither_a figtree_n mark_v 11._o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 20._o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n question_v his_o authority_n mark_v 11._o 27._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 23._o luke_n 20._o 1._o which_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o question_n about_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 21._o 24._o etc._n etc._n mar._n 11._o 29._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20._o 3._o propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 21._o 28._o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 12._o 1._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 20._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v all_o contain_v in_o matthew_n 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n and_o mark_v 12._o from_o verse_n 13_o to_o the_o end_n and_o luke_n 20._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o verse_n 5._o of_o chap._n 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o night_n he_o go_v towards_o bethany_n again_o and_o on_o mount_n olivet_n look_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o utter_v all_o contain_v in_o matth._n 24_o &_o 25._o and_o mark_v 13._o and_o luke_n 21._o from_o verse_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o night_n he_o sup_v in_o bethany_n with_o simon_n the_o leper_n matth._n 26._o other_o the_o sop_n give_v to_o judas_n not_o at_o the_o passover_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o one_o and_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o other_o 1_o 2_o 6._o mark_v 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v ointment_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n after_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n joh._n 13._o 2_o 26._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o dark_a from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o bargain_v for_o the_o betray_n of_o jesus_n wednesday_n xiii_o  _fw-fr christ_n be_v still_o at_o bethany_n judas_n have_v do_v his_o hellish_a work_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v return_v to_o bethany_n again_o thursday_n fourteen_o  _fw-fr the_n passover_n christ_n eat_v it_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n mark_v 14._o 12._o luke_n 22._o 7._o after_o the_o passover_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n mark_v 14._o 22._o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n luke_n 22._o 14_o 21._o upon_o our_o saviour_n hint_v of_o his_o treacherousness_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n about_o it_o and_o that_o breed_v another_o question_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a vers._n 23_o 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr that_o debate_n christ_n appease_v tell_v peter_n again_o of_o his_o denial_n make_v that_o divine_a speech_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o sixteenth_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n sing_v the_o 113_o or_o the_o 114_o psalm_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v to_o annas_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a judge_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 18._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v in_o examination_n and_o derision_n all_o the_o night_n friday_n xv._o  _fw-fr the_o forenoon_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n bullock_n joh._n 19_o 14._o the_o afternoon_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 23._o 54._o mark_v 15._o 42._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n christ_n be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n mark_v 15._o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o nine_o a_o clock_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o common_a rabble_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 19_o 1._o to_o 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n or_o high_a noon_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o present_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 13_o 14._o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n eat_v and_o fall_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr now_o begin_v the_o darkness_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o last_v three_o hour_n the_o very_a space_n that_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o promise_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n christ_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15._o 34._o the_o very_a time_n when_o adam_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o redemption_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr at_z even_o he_o be_v bury_v matth._n 27._o 57_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o day_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o passover_n week_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n leu._n 23._o 11._o and_o a_o very_a solemn_a day_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o no_o work_n do_v in_o it_o but_o observe_v how_o far_o and_o how_o vile_o the_o jew_n do_v violate_v it_o and_o that_o law_n at_o this_o time_n saturday_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n xvi_o  _fw-fr christ_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o jew_n rest_v not_o from_o their_o villainy_n for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o
vaunt_a that_o he_o scour_v the_o prison_n and_o ever_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o end_v he_o with_o such_o deliberate_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v himself_o to_o die_v involve_v many_o death_n in_o one_o and_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o live_v even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o more_o pain_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n the_o three_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3967._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 792._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n ii_o l._n apronius_n celianus_fw-la or_o cestianus_n act_n ix_o vers._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n travail_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v well_o apprehend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disperse_a preacher_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o new_a found_v church_n which_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v not_o if_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o they_o do_v long_o than_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o necessity_n of_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n call_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o install_v or_o institute_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o those_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o gift_n the_o other_o disciple_n can_v not_o bestow_v and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o reason_n why_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n at_o paul_n come_n there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o over_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o peter_n travail_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o increase_v and_o his_o comfort_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n be_v another_o through_o all_o quarter_n this_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n only_o whereas_o that_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n themselves_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a word_n will_v conclude_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o peregrination_n do_v find_v the_o episcopacy_n at_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v intent_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o commend_v to_o memory_n the_o more_o remarkable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o peter_n have_v omit_v in_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n perform_v in_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o province_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o that_o it_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n we_o shall_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_n and_o one_o for_o all_o who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o somewhat_o further_o but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v there_o get_v his_o chair_n he_o sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 38._o parisiis_fw-la 1511._o now_o to_o take_v up_o this_o position_n and_o story_n in_o its_o several_a particular_n almost_o every_o parcel_n will_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o before_o belief_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o whereas_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o visitation_n it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o letter_n and_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o then_o how_o come_v in_o antioch_n in_o another_o country_n and_o those_o word_n through_o all_o quarter_n run_v at_o a_o very_a uncertain_a random_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumscibe_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o all_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o see_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n there_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o story_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o without_o any_o transposition_n or_o hysteron-proteron_a be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o view_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o peter_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o to_o sit_v bishop_n in_o another_o country_n much_o more_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v plain_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v do_v now_o baronius_n have_v espy_v these_o two_o stumble_a block_n and_o labour_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o in_o his_o strive_v about_o the_o one_o he_o throw_v dirt_n into_o eusebius_n his_o best_a author_n face_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o indeed_o he_o do_v little_o less_o about_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la peter_n there_o sit_v this_o his_o paraphra_v gloss_v that_o it_o suffice_v though_o he_o never_o come_v there_o for_o with_o he_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o creator_n of_o church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o if_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n create_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v much_o labour_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o but_o of_o little_a profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v but_o a_o catalogue_n and_o particular_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o let_v he_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n office_n to_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o for_o this_o he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n pag._n 306._o but_o that_o draw_v on_o another_o question_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v than_o this_o and_o it_o make_v paul_n but_o a_o intruder_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o care_n argum._n 2._o peter_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n pag._n 306._o visit_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n pag._n 309._o but_o here_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o head_n argum._n 3._o peter_z wheresoever_o he_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o any_o place_n distant_a where_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v pag._n 309._o when_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v argum._n 4._o the_o number_n of_o eusebius_n of_o his_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 25._o year_n at_o rome_n in_o he_o be_v right_a pag._n 306._o but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o one_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o argum._n 5._o the_o hierachical_a order_n seem_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o prime_a church_n that_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o institute_v shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o the_o prime_a apostle_n pag._n 309_o 330._o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v any_o hierarchical_a order_n at_o all_o or_o peter_n prime_a
that_o of_o christ._n 638_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n what_o they_o be_v 653_o 654_o scribe_n ruler_n and_o elder_n what_o 760_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a reason_n p._n 373_o 374._o scripture_n affect_v to_o speak_v short_a in_o relate_v of_o story_n that_o be_v well_o know_v before_o p._n 417._o it_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n p._n 505._o in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n which_o be_v only_a vision_n as_o jer._n 13._o ezek._n 4._o p._n 505._o it_o do_v sometime_o title_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n apprehension_n or_o to_o man_n purpose_n p._n 513._o god_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 576._o the_o primitive_a jew_n do_v turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n which_o do_v sad_o taint_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n p._n 373._o so_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n thereupon_o fly_v all_o in_o a_o higher-region_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n p._n 860_o to_o 862._o the_o scripture_n seem_v one_o to_o misquote_v yea_o even_o to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o which_o show_v their_o majesty_n page_n 451_o 496_o 498_o sea_n put_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n 343_o sea_n of_o galilce_n tiberias_n cinnereth_n and_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n be_v all_o one_o p._n 632_o 633._o the_o melt_a or_o brazen_a sea_n describe_v p._n 2046._o *_o it_o contain_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o bath_n 2046._o *_o seah_o what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 545_o 546_o sectary_n such_o be_v thâ—udas_n and_o judas_n the_o galilean_a p._n 765_o 766._o such_o also_o be_v the_o therapeutae_n 872_o 873_o selaa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o sect_n warp_a from_o the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisees_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n these_o be_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n 654_o etc._n etc._n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n illustrate_v from_o saint_n luke_n genealogy_n and_o christ_n calling_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 471_o 491_o 537_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o carnal_a jew_n much_o boast_v of_o 571_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o partake_v of_o it_o 562_o sem_fw-mi taken_z to_o be_v melchisedeck_v 11_o 12_o seneca_n its_o possible_a saw_n paul_n 322_o separatist_n christ_n constant_o go_v to_o the_o public_a he_o be_v no_o separatist_n p._n 613._o separatist_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o christ._n p._n 548_o 549_o 613_o 995._o the_o pharisee_n be_v separatist_n 656_o to_o 658_o september_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a month._n 204_o 210_o 211_o 427_o septuagint_a bible_n be_v common_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v understand_v 220_o septuagint_a interpreter_n be_v guilty_a of_o thousand_o of_o miscarriage_n constant_o vary_v and_o put_v in_o man_n and_o place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n p._n 1004_o etc._n etc._n their_o translation_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v by_o some_o and_o why_o 1005_o sepulcher_n be_v deck_v by_o the_o jew_n 256_o serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o the_o jew_n write_v refer_v to_o it_o p._n 579._o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n excellent_o illustrate_v by_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 579_o servant_n denote_v by_o unloose_v the_o shoo-latchet_a 212_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o 581_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n perform_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n what_o p._n 277._o service_n in_o the_o temple_n morning_n and_o evening_n the_o manner_n and_o management_n of_o it_o p._n 941._o it_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o bathe_n p._n 941._o the_o officer_n employ_v therein_o cast_v lot_n for_o every_o man_n task_n p._n 942_o 943._o they_o cleanse_v and_o dress_v the_o burnt-offering_a altar_n p._n 942_o 943._o thirteen_o particular_a service_n belong_v to_o particular_a men._n p._n 943._o the_o kill_v the_o morning_n sacrifice_n the_o dress_n the_o lamp_n and_o altar_n p._n 943._o parcel_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n as_o the_o king_n read_v the_o law_n p._n 980._o the_o priest_n burn_v of_o the_o red_a cow_n p._n 981._o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n p._n 982._o the_o atone_n for_o a_o cleanse_a leper_n p._n 983._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n 984_o seventh-day_n why_o not_o bound_v with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v 692_o sextarius_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o roman_a measure_n 546_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o or_o the_o greek_a translation_n all_o the_o world_n use_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a the_o hebrew_n tongue_n p._n 419._o the_o seventy_o translation_n when_o where_o and_o how_o begin_v it_o have_v many_o error_n in_o it_o wilful_o do_v by_o the_o translator_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o some_o of_o those_o untrue_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a page_n 488_o to_o 491_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n what_o 136_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v 764_o shake_v dust_n off_o the_o foot_n what_o 291_o shammai'_v and_o hillel_n scholar_n be_v in_o constant_a quarrel_n 514_o shekel_n what_o p._n 1096._o *_o when_o and_o where_o the_o half_a shekel_n mention_v exod._n 30._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v pay_v p._n 1095._o *_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o sit_v yearly_a twenty_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n 1095._o *_o shewbread_n table_n what_o p._n 720_o 1083._o *_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v the_o loaf_n thereon_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1083._o *_o where_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 2019._o *_o shibta_n what_o 245_o 246_o shoo-latchet_a the_o unloose_v it_o denote_v a_o servant_n 212_o sichem_n and_o sychar_n the_o same_o p._n 593_o 597._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v sychar_n 597_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n predict_v his_o near_a approach_n what_o p._n 462_o 463._o sign_n presage_v jerusalem_n destruction_n 1101._o *_o silas_n it_o may_v be_v be_v call_v tertius_fw-la 315_o siloam_n the_o same_o with_o gibon_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a fountain_n who_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v extraordinary_a virtue_n p._n 667_o 668._o siloam_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o run_v to_o each_o end_n of_o it_o 1054._o *_o silver_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v sell_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o barley_n corn_n 259_o simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o name_n much_o use_v 531_o simeon_n rabbi_n simeon_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o simeon_n mention_v luke_n 2._o p._n 2009._o *_o rabban_n simeon_n three_o of_o the_o name_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n part_n of_o their_o history_n 2009._o *_o simon_n magus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 280_o 281._o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o great_a heretic_n he_o have_v a_o whore-scoreress_a his_o strange_a blasphemy_n 787_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v niger_n who_o conjecture_v 288_o sin_n judgement_n against_o it_o 92_o sin-offering_a for_o sin_n ignorant_o commit_v what_o p._n 929._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o sin-offering_a p._n 930._o the_o sin-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n what_o p._n 931._o several_a particular_n for_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a 932_o sinai_n and_o horeb_n the_o same_o 711_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n what_o p._n 919._o singer_n be_v divide_v into_o course_n their_o music_n vocal_a and_o instrumental_a 919_o singular_a number_n put_v for_o the_o plural_a 420._o marg._n sink_v of_o uncleanness_n what_o 1050._o *_o sinner_n such_o as_o be_v great_a be_v often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n genealogy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a 26_o zion_n mount_n zion_n without_o jerusalem_n 1049._o *_o sit_v or_o walk_v when_o use_v in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n in_o scripture_n do_v indifferent_o signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o continue_v 624_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o meat_n how_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 959_o 960._o sit_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o
out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o duty_n of_o this_o interpreter_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o megill_n cap._n 4._o maimon_n in_o tephillah_n cap._n 12._o etc._n etc._n massech_v sopherim_n cap._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o interpreter_n they_o think_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n megill_n fol._n 74._o 4._o and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v that_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v the_o meaning_n they_o be_v the_o accent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o understand_v the_o text._n that_o be_v the_o masore_v see_v nehem._n viii_o 8._o see_v also_o buxtorph'_v tiberias_n chap._n viii_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o ready_o know_v who_o to_o name_n for_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o this_o last_o three_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o his_o interpreter_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a occasion_n of_o enquiry_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o learned_a decemvirate_n which_o be_v also_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o synagogue_n iii_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o every_o week_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o question_n they_o refer_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n to_o ezra_n 1._o ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n ezra_n hieros_n megill_n fol._n 75._o 1._o bab._n bava_n kama_fw-la fol._n 82._o 1._o ezra_n say_v they_o decree_v ten_o decree_n he_o appoint_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v wash_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gonorrhoea_n he_o appoint_v the_o session_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o city_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n hence_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n xiii_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n between_o that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o that_o intervening_a week_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n iu_o synagogue_n be_v ancient_o build_v in_o field_n 1._o field_n field_n field_n field_n field_n field_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o evening_n recital_n of_o the_o phylactery_n be_v to_o be_v add_v two_o prayer_n go_v before_o and_o two_o follow_v after_o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o the_o rabbin_n institute_v that_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o colleague_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o certain_o respect_v their_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o field_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o so_o 3._o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o so_o fol._n 69._o 3._o rabbenu_fw-fr asher_n upon_o the_o same_o tract_n ancient_o their_o synagogue_n be_v in_o field_n therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o tarry_v there_o until_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v it_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v recite_v some_o verse_n in_o which_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o eighteen_o prayer_n have_v be_v compact_v after_o which_o that_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v recite_v but_o the_o follow_a time_n bring_v back_o their_o synagogue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o the_o city_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o sharp_a canon_n that_o a_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o no_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v high_a than_o it_o v._o the_o like_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n shall_v frequent_v the_o synagogue_n 8._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n maim_v in_o tephill_n cap._n 8._o god_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o prayer_n although_o sinner_n be_v mingle_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n associate_v himself_o with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o come_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n unless_o a_o man_n carry_v some_o burden_n upon_o his_o back_n or_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o he_o go_v to_o another_o or_o unless_o there_o be_v two_o door_n in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o he_o pass_v by_o one_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o but_o if_o he_o carry_v his_o phylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n than_o it_o be_v allow_v he_o to_o pass_v by_o because_o they_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o u._fw-mi babylonian_a talmud_n where_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o holy_a bless_a 1._o r_o beracoth_n fol._n 8._o 1._o one_o say_v whosoever_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o return_v of_o mercy_n and_o whosoever_o pray_v with_o the_o synagogue_n i_o account_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o redeem_v i_o and_o my_o son_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v a_o ill_a neighbour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o my_o evil_a neighbour_n etc._n etc._n jer._n xii_o 14._o vi_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o this_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o day_n the_o service_n be_v begin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v out_o seven_o whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o call_v out_o to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o their_o order_n first_o a_o priest_n than_o a_o levite_n if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o after_o these_o five_o israelite_n hence_o it_o be_v o_o young_a student_n in_o hebrew_a learning_n that_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n you_o see_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o denote_v by_o these_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o measure_v out_o hereby_o the_o portion_n read_v by_o each_o one_o thus_o i_o suppose_v christ_n be_v call_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazareth_n iu._n luke_n 16._o and_o read_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o synagogue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o mention_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v public_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n answer_v amenâ—o_n â—o_z every_o prayer_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o particular_o to_o enumerate_v what_o those_o prayer_n be_v and_o to_o recite_v they_o it_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o all_o that_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a business_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o both_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v not_o he_o or_o some_o body_n else_o make_v sermon_n in_o the_o synagogue_n i._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v catechise_v of_o boy_n in_o the_o synagogue_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n bâ—rac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o that_o their_o son_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o husband_n recite_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o the_o boy_n that_o be_v scholar_n be_v
whether_o cuthite_n leaven_n f_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o caution_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n arm_v they_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o withal_o they_o suspect_v some_o silent_a reproof_n for_o not_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o i._o that_o phrase_n or_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n very_o often_o give_v himself_o denote_v not_o only_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o humility_n for_o see_v that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bespeak_v the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o silent_a confutation_n of_o a_o double_a ignorance_n and_o error_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v rise_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o or_o whither_o of_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n untie_v this_o knot_n and_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seed_n promise_v to_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o they_o dream_v of_o the_o earthly_a victory_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ—_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o but_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n recall_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n by_o some_o warlike_a and_o earthly_a triumph_n ii_o when_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v uncertain_a and_o waver_a christ_n ask_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o be_v very_o many_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n yea_o those_o blind_a man_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 27._o have_v confess_v this_o also_o therefore_o that_o question_n have_v be_v needless_a as_o to_o they_o do_v they_o think_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o be_v needful_a what_o do_v they_o conceive_v of_o i_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n have_v regard_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n thou_o be_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v what_o we_o note_v at_o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 54._o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o those_o word_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o son_n of_o who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v this_o youth_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o other_o jeremias_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o name_n jeremy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n we_o give_v at_o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 9_o you_o observe_v that_o recourse_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v rather_o than_o from_o the_o live_n among_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o this_o reason_n may_v persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o that_o piety_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n be_v expect_v in_o any_o one_o live_v as_o have_v shine_v out_o in_o those_o decease_a person_n one_o of_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n suspect_v that_o daniel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o perhaps_o persuade_v they_o further_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v some_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o shall_v bring_v other_o with_o he_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o jewish_a writer_n use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n infinite_a time_n and_o by_o it_o oppose_v man_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n rab._n btrac_n fol._n 28._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o lead_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v lead_v i_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o king_n king_n king_n king_n king_n king_n tauchum_fw-la fol._n 12._o 4._o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n form_v his_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bless_a one_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n occurr_v five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o column_n 3._o column_n column_n column_n column_n column_n column_n id._n fol._n 18._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n wound_v with_o one_o thing_n and_o heal_v with_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o wound_n and_o heal_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o dream_n verse_n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o in_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o very_a same_o greek_a word_n since_o such_o grecizing_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o that_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o be_v assert_v more_o without_o controversy_n that_o he_o use_v the_o syriac_a word_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cepha_n which_o he_o do_v present_o after_o but_o he_o pronounce_v it_o cephas_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cephai_n in_o the_o adjective_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o syriac_a formation_n for_o how_o i_o pray_v can_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o peter_n himself_o if_o in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v ready_o answer_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o matthew_n use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a if_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o syriac_n if_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n to_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ii_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n xxviii_o 16._o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v interpreter_n in_o very_a many_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o speak_v christ._n when_o therefore_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v most_o clear_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o that_o stone_n be_v that_o be_v set_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n never_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o foundation_n remain_v so_o unshaken_a namely_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o thence_o therefore_o peter_n take_v his_o surname_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n
by_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n partly_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o different_a manner_n and_o observance_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n the_o law_n be_v not_o more_o solicitous_a to_o mark_v out_o and_o separate_v a_o jew_n from_o a_o heathen_a by_o circumcision_n than_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o same_o circumcision_n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v and_o the_o same_o care_v it_o have_v deserve_o take_v about_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o the_o jew_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o nation_n by_o their_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o sabbath_n since_o of_o necessity_n a_o sabbath_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v of_o a_o different_a colour_n from_o the_o jew_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n in_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n taaniâ—â—_n fol._n 64._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n see_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o caphar_n immi_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o hail_n 1_o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n ib._n sheviith_o â—_o 35._o 2._o &_o 36._o 1_o how_o do_v they_o salute_v a_o israelite_n all_o hail_n 3._o hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n hail_n id._n gittin_n fol._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n so_o 2_o king_n iu_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v not_o unusual_a as_o r._n janni_n and_o r._n jonathan_n be_v sit_v together_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o r._n jonathan_n 3._o jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n jonathan_n hieros_n kiddâ—shin_n â—_o 61._o 3._o compare_v the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n only_o who_o former_o have_v kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o who_o have_v go_v twice_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n however_o matthew_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o once_o go_v the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v lay_v together_o at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n christ_n arise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o that_o time_n about_o the_o same_o time_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n leave_v their_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o take_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o tomb_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o disciple_n the_o matter_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n magdalen_n also_o follow_v after_o they_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n return_v to_o their_o company_n but_o she_o stay_v there_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v back_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o take_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v he_o she_o worship_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o history_n before_o we_o which_o matthew_n relate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n run_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o compendious_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o the_o enclosure_n be_v now_o throw_v down_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n matth._n x._o 5._o for_o first_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v they_o hence_o forward_o to_o be_v count_v a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o they_o be_v now_o become_v lo-ammi_a they_o have_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o sing_v they_o have_v slight_v trample_v upon_o and_o crucify_v the_o creator_n himself_o appear_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o humane_a flesh_n while_o the_o heathen_n have_v only_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o they_o neither_o have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o thereby_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n second_o christ_n have_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n pay_v a_o price_n for_o the_o heathen_n also_o three_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n who_o hold_v they_o captive_a four_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n and_o five_o have_v exhibit_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v disciple_n bring_v they_o in_o by_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v very_o much_o out_o who_o from_o these_o word_n cry_v down_o infant-baptism_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1._o observe_v the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n and_o then_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o nation_n those_o be_v make_v disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 1._o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a heathen_a come_v to_o the_o great_a hillel_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o thou_o may_v teach_v i_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v thus_o first_o make_v they_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n and_o then_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptise_v there_o be_v divers_a end_n of_o baptism_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o visible_o teach_v invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o we_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o grace_n ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o circumsion_n be_v call_v rom._n iu._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o circumcise_v their_o child_n give_v this_o very_a title_n to_o circumcision_n the_o word_n use_v when_o a_o child_n be_v circumcise_v you_o have_v in_o their_o talmâ—d_n 1._o talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n talmâ—d_n hieros_n berac_n fol._n 13._o 1._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o who_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o action_n say_v thus_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o sanctify_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o set_v a_o sign_n in_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seal_v his_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o the_o receiver_n his_o righteousness_n but_o that_o they_o seal_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n which_o justice_n abraham_n have_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o sacrament_n confirm_v faith_n namely_o because_o they_o do_v doctrinal_o exhibit_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o like_o seal_n do_v by_o divine_a appointment_n sign_n the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o oblige_v the_o receiver_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o like_a obligation_n 4._o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o introductory_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o no_o christian_n namely_o between_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n and_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v when_o they_o be_v under_o baptism_n they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o heathenism_n and_o this_o sacrament_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o 6._o baptism_n also_o bring_v its_o privilege_n along_o with_o it_o while_o it_o
of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manacle_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o thus_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ill_o write_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o stand_v correct_v very_o willing_o if_o i_o guess_v amiss_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n bound_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plain_a to_o see_v how_o he_o allude_v to_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o shape_n for_o it_o be_v familiar_o receive_v among_o they_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o person_n 4._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n deâ—aearim_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 290_o 4._o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n bar_v kaphra_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o moses_n and_o make_v he_o flee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o moses_n think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v moses_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o angel_n quicken_v moses_n in_o his_o flight_n so_o that_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o moses_n be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a about_o he_o because_o they_o think_v the_o angel_n be_v moses_n 4._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n midr._n cohele_v fol._n 87._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v i_o have_v say_v to_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o what_o do_v that_o crown_n in_o thy_o hand_n descend_v from_o my_o throne_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n a_o angel_n descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o solomon_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v take_v elias_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii_o 1._o and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o elias_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n sâ—nhedr_n fol._n â—0â—_o 1._o elias_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seem_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—eroâ—_n kilaim_n 〈…〉_o 32._o â—_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n elias_n come_v to_o r._n judah_n the_o holy_a in_o the_o shape_n of_o r._n chaiah_n rubbah_n etc._n etc._n have_v touch_v his_o tooth_n he_o take_v away_o their_o pain_n the_o next_o day_n r._n chaiah_n rubbah_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v how_o do_v rabbi_n how_o do_v his_o tooth_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v from_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o touchedst_a my_o tooth_n with_o thy_o finger_n they_o be_v heal_v verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n here_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o ezek._n xxvii_o 17._o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n o_fw-la tyre_n be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n so_o the_o latin_a the_o interlinear_n our_o english_a and_o the_o italian_a version_n but_o other_o make_v minnith_n and_o pannag_n not_o place_n but_o merchandise_n ware_n namely_o the_o syriac_a arabic_a greek_a and_o the_o chaldee_n especial_o who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n so_o that_o r._n solomon_n and_o r._n kimchi_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v as_o for_o minnith_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v in_o judg._n xi_o 33._o for_o which_o the_o syriac_n have_v makir_n for_o a_o reason_n not_o know_v and_o the_o greek_a arnon_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o for_o pannag_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o no_o where_o else_o whatever_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hint_n to_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o which_o be_v strengthen_v also_o from_o that_o in_o 1_o king_n v._o 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n oâ—…heat_v for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n and_o twenty_o measure_n of_o pure_a oil_n thus_o give_v solomon_n to_o hiram_n year_n by_o year_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v eat_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n josephus_n speak_v more_o spare_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n of_o his_o belly_n come_v thick_a upon_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o suppress_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o conceal_v the_o king_n reproach_n but_o to_o add_v something_o of_o honour_n to_o he_o for_o lay_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o talmud_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o just_a person_n have_v dye_v of_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o bowel_n z_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o 2._o x_o schabb._n f._n 118_o 2._o accurse_a thing_n and_o what_o befall_v none_o but_o man_n of_o great_a impiety_n 1._o impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n impiety_n soâ—aâ—_n s._n 35._o 1._o those_o that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o it_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n hang_v out_o and_o fall_v upon_o their_o navel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worm_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n and_o creep_v into_o their_o navel_n and_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o navel_n again_o and_o creep_v into_o their_o tongue_n 1._o tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n tongue_n hieros_n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o a_o certain_a priest_n a_o baithusean_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v make_v incense_v without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o there_o be_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o nose_n hang_v down_o issue_v out_o with_o worm_n and_o that_o something_o like_o a_o calf_n hoof_n grow_v in_o his_o forehead_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n compare_v that_o passage_n chap._n xi_o 27._o with_o this_o place_n and_o neither_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v seem_v redundant_fw-la nor_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o harsh_a there_o come_v some_o prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o already_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v by_o the_o state_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o other_o that_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n these_o office_n indeed_o be_v distinguish_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o and_o ephes._n iu._n 11._o but_o here_o they_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o that_o maturity_n that_o it_o shall_v produce_v teacher_n that_o be_v not_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o thing_n viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v prophetic_a teacher_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophetic_a teacher_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v prophet_n who_o be_v not_o ordinary_a teacher_n but_o act_v in_o their_o prophetic_a office_n occasional_o only_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o rather_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v than_o ordinary_o preach_v or_o teach_v chatechistical_o but_o these_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o constant_a preacher_n too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n so_o menahem_n be_v write_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n at_o 2_o king_n chap._n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manaen_n but_o the_o roman_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manaem_n this_o our_o manaens_n education_n with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n bring_v to_o mind_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o juchasin_n 1._o juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o
1._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o shamaiah_n and_o abtalion_n but_o first_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n menahem_fw-mi go_v off_o into_o the_o king_n family_n and_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fourscore_o man_n clothe_v in_o gold_n menahem_n be_v grave_a and_o wise_a like_o a_o prophet_n and_o utter_v many_o prophecy_n he_o foretell_v herod_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o send_v for_o he_o who_o foretell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o do_v reign_v seven_o and_o thirty_o josephus_n who_o be_v quote_v also_o by_o this_o our_o author_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o as_o to_o part_v of_o the_o story_n 13._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n antiq._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 13._o there_o be_v among_o the_o essenes_n one_o name_v menaem_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n a_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o call_v herod_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o our_o menaem_n be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o essenes_n child_n but_o whereas_o this_o person_n be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o our_o manaen_n bring_v up_o with_o herod_n his_o son_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o kindred_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o tanti_fw-la it_o be_v only_o worthy_a our_o consider_v whether_o this_o menaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christianity_n while_o he_o be_v in_o herod_n the_o tetrach_n court_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v and_o that_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o approbation_n and_o applause_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v vi_o 20._o as_o to_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o story_n the_o talmudist_n add_v this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n chagigah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menahem_n go_v out_o and_o shammai_n enter_v but_o whether_o go_v menahem_n abai_fw-mi say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lash_v out_o into_o all_o abundance_n of_o wickedness_n aba_n say_v he_o go_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o go_v four_o score_n pair_n of_o disciple_n all_o clad_v in_o silk_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o menahem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o menahem_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o observe_v the_o familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o that_o menahem_n and_o herod_n the_o father_n and_o how_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o son_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o our_o historian_n for_o no_o reason_n it_o can_v but_o give_v i_o some_o apprehension_n that_o either_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n himself_o or_o rather_o his_o son_n if_o at_o least_o the_o essenes_n have_v child_n or_o in_o a_o word_n some_o very_a near_a relation_n be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o this_o our_o manaen_n may_v not_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o evangelical_n religion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n when_o john_n baptist_n preach_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v i._o the_o more_o religious_a among_o the_o jew_n fast_v and_o meet_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o that_o on_o those_o day_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o minister_v and_o fast_v on_o their_o sabbath_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o minister_v but_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_o but_o on_o these_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o they_o do_v both_o ii_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v the_o weekly_a fast_n and_o yet_o more_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o church_n choose_v those_o day_n for_o fast_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v viz._n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o it_o will_v be_v most_o audacious_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v a_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n but_o whatever_o the_o day_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v or_o what_o occasion_n soever_o there_o be_v of_o it_o from_o that_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a viz._n that_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o do_v vers_fw-la 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v some_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o more_o private_a one_o among_o the_o elder_n only_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o behead_v the_o heifer_n be_v by_o the_o three_o in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o this_o present_a action_n agree_v with_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o three_o person_n simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n lie_v their_o hand_n on_o two_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o viz._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o in_o that_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v also_o recede_v from_o the_o usual_a custom_n 4._o custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n custom_n maimon_n sanhedr_n cap._n 4._o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o elder_a but_o only_o shall_v call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v etc._n etc._n ancient_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a promote_v his_o disciple_n also_o but_o this_o honour_n the_o wise_a man_n indulge_v to_o old_a hillel_n namely_o decree_a that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o ordain_v any_o person_n unless_o the_o vicepresident_n assist_v he_o nor_o the_o vicepresident_n unless_o the_o precedent_n assist_v he_o but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o ordain_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o precedent_n but_o let_v he_o have_v two_o more_o with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n unless_o by_o three_o nor_o do_v they_o ordain_v elder_n out_o of_o the_o land_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o here_o both_v why_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o also_o why_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n only_o we_o see_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n do_v otherwise_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o christian_a church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v upon_o what_o reason_n when_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n be_v hardly_o use_v at_o all_o either_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n or_o before_o or_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o rabbin_z new_o quote_v or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v abolish_v at_o last_o and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n where_o be_v there_o any_o sign_n or_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v unto_o seleucia_n this_o doubtless_o be_v seleucia_n of_o pieria_n concern_v which_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 14._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o cilicia_n the_o first_o city_n in_o syria_n be_v seleucia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o pieria_n so_o xylander_n translate_v it_o leave_v out_o
another_o pray_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o thing_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n allow_v so_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o that_o language_n full_a of_o mystery_n be_v render_v by_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n may_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o they_o judaize_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o their_o voice_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o to_o speak_v by_o turn_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o not_o together_o now_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v that_o confusedness_n judge_v from_o these_o passage_n 2._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n megil_n fol._n 21._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o law_n one_o reads_z and_o one_o interpreter_n and_o let_v not_o one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n one_o reads_z and_o two_o interpret_v but_o let_v not_o two_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v and_o in_o the_o hallel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n ten_o may_v read_v and_o ten_o interpret_v the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o let_v not_o one_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o two_o interpret_v much_o less_o let_v two_o read_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o two_o voice_n together_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v one_o read_v and_o two_o interpret_v because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a language_n an_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o precept_n but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o prophesi_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v comprehend_v three_o thing_n sing_v psalm_n doctrine_n and_o revelation_n as_o vers_n 26._o i._o to_o prophecy_n be_v take_v for_o sing_v psalm_n or_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o a_o choir_n of_o prophet_n shall_v meet_v thou_o with_o a_o drum_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v sing_v or_o praise_v and_o chap._n xix_o 24_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v forward_o sing_v and_o he_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a garment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sing_v from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v you_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v chap._n xi_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o sing_v psalm_n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v and_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v ii_o to_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n as_o vers_n 26._o hence_o the_o chaldee_n almost_o always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n or_o learned_a or_o one_o that_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v act._n x._o 46._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n for_o they_o prophesy_v be_v say_v they_o magnify_v god_n and_o that_o these_o two_o way_n either_o by_o praise_v god_n or_o by_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n act._n xi_o 11._o iii_o to_o prophecy_n be_v to_o foretell_v and_o teach_v something_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 26._o by_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n either_o foretold_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o agabus_n do_v a_o famine_n act._n xi_o 28._o and_o paul_n bond_n act._n xxi_o 10._o or_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o do_v or_o the_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o act._n xiii_o 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n they_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v wish_v as_o direct_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o restrain_v you_o not_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o however_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v vers_n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v exhort_v that_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v he_o have_v say_v tongue_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o single_a man_n now_o he_o say_v tongue_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o speak_n will_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v this_o or_o do_v he_o persuade_v it_o or_o do_v he_o wish_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wish_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o punic_a egyptian_a ethiopic_n scythian_a and_o other_o unknown_a tongue_n think_v serious_o to_o what_o end_n this_o can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o end_n be_v plain_a verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n render_v in_o greek_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_a in_o the_o school_n 1._o school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n school_n bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 39_o 1._o rabath_n ask_v abai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n go_v in_o to_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o case_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n f._n 61._o 1._o the_o wife_n say_v i_o will_v suckle_v the_o infant_n but_o the_o husband_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suckle_v he_o the_o woman_n hearken_v but_o the_o husband_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v suckle_v it_o the_o wife_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v bava_n mezia_n fol._n 24._o 2._o one_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o find_v a_o purse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o it_o behold_v it_o become_v he_o but_o a_o israelite_n come_v and_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jevamoth_n fol._n 25._o 1._o let_v our_o master_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n follow_v every_o where_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o determine_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n so_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o brethren_n that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o determine_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hidjot_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n mezia_n fol._n 104._o 1._o r._n meir_n explain_v or_o determine_v in_o the_o private_a tongue_n so_o also_o r._n judah_n and_o hillel_n the_o old_a and_o r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi korchah_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n be_v private_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v
other_o wise_a than_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a priest_n be_v oppose_v to_o priest_n of_o a_o worthy_a order_n and_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n in_o the_o targumist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poor_a and_o private_a hidiot_n man_n according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o distinguish_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o minister_n private_a person_n from_o public_a so_o in_o those_o various_a company_n celebrate_v the_o paschal_n service_n there_o be_v one_o that_o bless_a recite_v distribute_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o private_a person_n so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n perform_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o private_a man_n these_o be_v indeed_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n private_a man_n but_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o as_o to_o that_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o sit_v in_o low_a seat_n but_o of_o their_o present_a capacity_n they_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o sustain_v the_o condition_n of_o private_a person_n as_o to_o the_o present_a action_n as_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o public_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o occur_v for_o a_o common_a or_o unlearned_a man_n vers_n 23._o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o of_o all_o to_o answer_v amen_o 8._o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o amen_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o they_o answer_v amen_o after_o a_o israelite_n blessing_n not_o after_o a_o cuthite_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 12._o 3._o they_o answer_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphan_n amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o snatch_v amen_o etc._n etc._n the_o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o amen_o be_v say_v and_o he_o that_o speak_v weigh_v not_o or_o know_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o he_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avod_n zaâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o a_o orphan_n psalm_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n to_o which_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v inscribe_v nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o composure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v sometime_o a_o fool_n or_o unlearned_a let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v in_o this_o phrase_n such_o be_v the_o amen_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o any_o one_o answer_n amen_o foolish_o to_o a_o thing_n not_o understand_v verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o that_o distinction_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tosapht_n in_o jevamoth_n cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 2._o former_a prophet_n and_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o hagiographa_n be_v each_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a illustration_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos._n viii_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o say_v then_o he_o build_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v build_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v always_o praise_v thou_o psal._n lxxxiv_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v praise_v thou_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n whence_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o watchman_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v with_o their_o voice_n together_o es._n lii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o sing_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v sing_v hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o former_a prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o josua_n and_o the_o latter_a prophet_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n that_o be_v when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n one_o be_v for_o have_v the_o time_n and_o worship_n spend_v chief_o in_o sing_v psalm_n another_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n one_o prefer_v sing_v of_o psalm_n another_o a_o tongue_n another_o preach_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o you_o see_v and_o i_o ask_v again_o of_o what_o tongue_n let_v that_o be_v observe_v which_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o unless_o you_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o believe_v not_o which_o it_o imply_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n under_o any_o such_o notion_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o the_o thing_n will_v suit_n well_o this_o our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n ix_o 20._o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o unless_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o indulge_v they_o their_o fancy_n and_o this_o not_o vain_o since_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o tongue_n the_o hearer_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o faithful_a interpreter_n stand_v by_o which_o in_o other_o language_n can_v not_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o if_o all_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n if_o any_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o etc._n etc._n let_v one_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n let_v another_o pray_v let_v a_o three_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n you_o will_v best_o divide_v the_o person_n that_o all_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o prophet_n
upon_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n most_o especial_o both_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o man_n that_o before_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o righteousness_n you_o may_v see_v a_o picture_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o this_o new_a world_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o scene_n fashion_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n platform_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o it_o mean_v in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o observe_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n vers_n 6._o as_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v before_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o offer_v of_o incense_n chap._n viii_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n chap._n xv._o 8._o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v at_o their_o dedication_n about_o his_o throne_n be_v first_o four_o live_a creature_n on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o it_o as_o the_o four_o squadron_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n pitch_v on_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o sit_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o people_n pitch_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o squadron_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o it_o be_v say_v these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a which_o speak_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o xix_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o chap._n vii_o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n strange_a wash_n wash_v they_o white_a in_o blood_n you_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v make_v they_o of_o another_o colour_n but_o the_o whiteness_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o pure_a white_a of_o justification_n and_o nothing_o can_v purify_v to_o that_o die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o let_v i_o also_o crave_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a to_o speak_v to_o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o but_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o render_v to_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o that_o it_o have_v produce_v no_o little_a controversy_n and_o that_o be_v these_o word_n in_o rom._n iu._n 11._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a general_o all_o translation_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n whereas_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o original_a as_o you_o that_o can_v read_v the_o original_a may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a character_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o to_o be_v render_v thus_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o those_o word_n forward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o the_o serious_a observe_v of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o you_o have_v in_o gen._n xvii_o where_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v those_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n there_o that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v believe_v and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n embrace_v his_o faith_n this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n god_n confirm_v with_o a_o double_a seal_n 1._o with_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o 2._o with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v ponder_v the_o word_n and_o the_o context_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o uncircumcision_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o text_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o the_o jewish_a shall_v be_v cast_v off_o that_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n shall_v dwell_v and_o shine_v in_o it_o i_o have_v be_v something_o long_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v plead_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o they_o be_v thus_o explain_v they_o offer_v three_o most_o noble_a theme_n for_o discourse_n before_o we_o i._o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a world_n ii_o of_o god_n promise_n iii_o of_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o fix_v any_o of_o the_o three_o will_v take_v up_o the_o time_n that_o be_v allot_v therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n which_o be_v the_o young_a the_o word_n righteousness_n you_o see_v be_v last_o bear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o indeed_o the_o birthright_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n of_o our_o apostle_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v but_o appendix_n to_o it_o in_o his_o aim_n follow_v his_o eye_n with_o you_o and_o see_v where_o he_o six_v righteousness_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o look_v after_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o prospective_n through_o which_o he_o look_v at_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o intent_n upon_o it_o observe_v how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o righteousness_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v justification_n i_o think_v peter_n speak_v here_o concern_v this_o righteousness_n much_o like_o the_o tenor_n that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v concern_v god_n in_o psal._n lxxiii_o 25._o their_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o i_o look_v after_o beside_o thou_o his_o brother_n paul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o song_n phil._n iii_o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n offer_v he_o as_o satan_n once_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o try_v he_o with_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la paul_n choose_v through_o all_o the_o world_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v honour_n riches_n pleasure_n profit_n
sing_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a song_n be_v other_o song_n in_o scripture_n beside_o david_n so_o you_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o xv._o revel_v 3._o 3._o observe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n v._o the_o english_a translate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o i._n e._n inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la among_o yourselves_o as_o beza_n well_o and_o as_o that_o in_o col._n iii_o explain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v one_o another_o which_o speak_v it_o a_o public_a exercise_n and_o of_o communion_n where_o all_o join_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o iii_o further_n example_n of_o this_o exercise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o it_o be_v sing_v rev._n v._n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n but_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o rev._n fourteen_o 23._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o they_o shall_v sing_v when_o messiah_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n for_o there_o be_v mention_n among_o they_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o upon_o other_o occasion_n you_o find_v the_o church_n sing_v as_o in_o xv._o chap._n 2_o 3._o but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v fix_v on_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 5._o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o woman_n prophesy_v not_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v 34._o vers_fw-la let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v any_o question_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n at_o their_o sermon_n be_v ordinary_a vers_fw-la 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n neither_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o prophesy_a prophesy_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o woman_n in_o corinth_n nay_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la now_o philip_n daughter_n except_v act._n xxi_o 9_o do_v thus_o prophesy_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a service_n which_o whole_a congregation_n join_v in_o and_o the_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v here_o use_v be_v pray_v and_o praise_v or_o sing_v psalm_n take_v the_o apostle_n own_o gloss_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v amen_o vers_fw-la 16._o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n man_n and_o woman_n join_v with_o he_o that_o have_v and_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o he_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v produce_v even_o endless_a encomium_n and_o extollings_n of_o this_o work_n in_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n the_o employment_n of_o glorify_a saint_n the_o music_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i._o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a congregation_n i_o will_v give_v rule_n for_o sing_v of_o psalm_n with_o profit_n and_o among_o divers_a especial_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o mind_v what_o be_v sing_v not_o only_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o the_o tongue_n in_o general_n but_o to_o be_v careful_o observant_a of_o what_o be_v sing_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o matter_n in_o most_o psalm_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v now_o i_o pray_v now_o i_o mourn_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o vers_n 15._o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n if_o the_o place_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n own_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v or_o sing_v but_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v of_o sing_v and_o pray_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o 2._o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o matter_n we_o sing_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o david_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tune_n but_o affection_n this_o way_n we_o must_v use_v in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o concernment_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o action_n of_o sing_v thus_o do_v they_o revel_v xv._o 3._o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o apply_v moses_n song_n in_o exod._n xv._o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o the_o leisure_n for_o meditation_n give_v you_o opportunity_n to_o do_v at_o male_a dum_fw-la recitas_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tuus_fw-la he_o that_o illy_z repeat_v another_o man_n verse_n make_v they_o ill_a verse_n but_o withal_o make_v they_o his_o own_o but_o here_o i_o will_v alter_v the_o word_n a_o little_a si_fw-mi bene_fw-la recitas_fw-la if_o you_o sing_v right_a sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o make_v they_o your_o own_o let_v the_o skill_n of_o composure_n be_v his_o the_o life_n of_o devotion_n you_o ii_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o make_v scruple_n of_o this_o ordinance_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o let_v i_o say_v but_o two_o thing_n first_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o refrain_v from_o sing_v but_o most_o plain_a ground_n why_o to_o sing_v a_o thousand_o time_n we_o be_v bid_v sing_v never_o forbid_v sing_v not_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n do_v this_o but_o never_o do_v it_o not_o second_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o a_o scruple_n arise_v from_o some_o circumstance_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o go_v with_o the_o command_n than_o from_o it_o it_o be_v command_v in_o psal._n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scruple_n be_v that_o some_o profane_a person_n sing_v that_o set_v form_n be_v too_o narrow_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v warrantable_a now_o notwithstanding_o these_o scruple_n to_o keep_v up_o to_o the_o command_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la not_o warrantable_a to_o omit_v the_o command_n because_o of_o these_o scruple_n there_o be_v no_o extinguish_v a_o duty_n because_o of_o some_o particular_a doubt_n concern_v it_o this_o rule_n hold_v good_a of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o incitation_n to_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n fail_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n while_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o say_v to_o yourselves_o as_o david_n to_o his_o instrument_n awake_v lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v right_a early_o i_o will_v say_v but_o this_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la discat_fw-la cantare_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la he_o that_o will_v sing_v in_o heaven_n let_v he_o learn_v that_o divine_a exercise_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 8._o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o charity_n only_o remain_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o we_o so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o duty_n praise_v only_o of_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n here_o go_v along_o with_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o he_o a_o little_a and_o his_o copy_n after_o which_o these_o man_n write_v and_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o writing_n after_o it_o you_o have_v he_o here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n by_o his_o parentage_n i._o i._o he_o be_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n by_o his_o quality_n he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o you_o may_v read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o story_n in_o moses_n though_o not_o in_o such_o term_n yet_o in_o equivalent_a but_o his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v bosor_n that_o you_o find_v not_o there_o but_o all_o along_o he_o be_v call_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o tax_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n of_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n may_v chance_n think_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o some_o carelessness_n or_o unhappy_a dash_n of_o the_o pen_n make_v it_o bosor_n here_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v beor_n i_o remember_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o all_o his_o prophesy_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n come_v not_o into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n by_o chance_n or_o any_o inadvertency_n but_o by_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v captivate_v into_o chaldea_n in_o babylon_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v brag_v of_o their_o god_n or_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n relish_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n too_o as_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o that_o language_n may_v very_o well_o observe_v ain_z being_z ordinary_o change_v into_o sin_n and_o sin_n into_o ain_z and_o our_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mistake_n himself_o in_o so_o pronounce_v the_o name_n nor_o have_v any_o transcriber_n miswrite_v it_o after_o he_o but_o he_o utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n ideom_o and_o propriety_n and_o by_o this_o very_a word_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o date_n his_o former_a epistle_n from_o babylon_n chap._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o this_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_a rome_n which_o in_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n spend_v his_o latter_a day_n in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o there_o he_o die_v whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v in_o chap._n i._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v now_o old_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o look_v daily_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v its_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o mountain_n of_o matter_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o weight_n here_o be_v one_o poor_a letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o oversight_n yet_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o matter_n of_o important_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n three_o how_o necessary_a humane_a learning_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o and_o debase_v by_o some_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o set_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o this_o apostle_n about_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n beor_n and_o bosor_n well_o however_o these_o name_n differ_v yet_o balaam_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o change_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o day_n and_o he_o love_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o same_o lock_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o balak_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v with_o these_o second_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n meet_v he_o and_o stop_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o that_o stop_n he_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v again_o and_o restrain_v he_o no_o more_o god_n see_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o hankered_a to_o curse_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o money_n and_o reward_n which_o balak_n have_v promise_v so_o that_o one_o while_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v another_z while_o he_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v because_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n at_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o dissimulation_n all_o along_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v balak_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n to_o he_o but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o step_v one_o word_n aside_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o honour_n that_o balak_n promise_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v but_o hanker_v after_o those_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v israel_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v that_o money_n he_o find_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v they_o make_v themselves_o accurse_v by_o counsel_v balak_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o whoredom_n with_o midinatish_a woman_n curse_a counsel_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o curse_a heart_n a_o wretch_n that_o know_v by_o such_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n curse_v yet_o he_o rather_o than_o lose_v his_o money_n will_v make_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o curse_n a_o wretch_n that_o prefer_v his_o bag_n of_o money_n before_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o prize_n this_o be_v balaam_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thus_o to_o love_v thus_o to_o purchase_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v so_o fair_a after_o if_o the_o follow_v of_o ii_o ii_o such_o a_o foul_a copy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v fair_a and_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n do_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v balaam_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n while_o he_o bless_a israel_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o there_o but_o he_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o curse_v
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
strength_n be_v firm_a but_o vers_fw-la 19_o how_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o desolation_n as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n so_o god_n tell_v pharaoh_n i_o have_v preserve_v thou_o alive_a that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o power_n know_v in_o thou_o ii_o sometime_o god_n forbearance_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o their_o punishment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o horror_n as_o he_o do_v lamech_v but_o when_o they_o prosper_v let_v ephraim_n alone_o be_v ephraim_n punishment_n the_o use_v of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o examine_v while_o we_o live_v and_o prosper_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o our_o punishment_n 2._o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o a_o untroubled_a condition_n 3._o this_o may_v teach_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v the_o cross._n for_o as_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v be_v sometime_o a_o judgement_n a_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v be_v sign_n of_o his_o care_n and_o good_a will_n 4._o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o long_a life_n and_o age_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o threaten_v as_o paul_n say_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o first_o with_o promise_n ephes._n vi_o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v most_o proper_o affix_v to_o the_o command_n against_o idolatry_n because_o god_n have_v a_o special_a enmity_n and_o quarrel_n against_o idolatry_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a derogation_n to_o his_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o people_n be_v for_o idolatry_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o former_a the_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o man_n the_o former_a the_o height_n of_o impiety_n the_o late_a of_o uncharitableness_n when_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o he_o and_o useful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o way_n of_o charity_n how_o high_a a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o defraud_v undermine_v oppress_v and_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o and_o when_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o the_o great_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o how_o abominable_a a_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n how_o god_n detest_v this_o he_o have_v utter_v abundant_o in_o scripture_n partly_o by_o proclaim_v idol_n to_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o deut._n vii_o 25._o and_o xxvii_o 15._o and_o by_o give_v they_o name_n of_o the_o great_a abomination_n vanity_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 26._o jer._n fourteen_o 22._o lie_n esa._n xliv_o 20._o jer._n x._o 14._o and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v rev._n xxii_o 15._o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n jonah_n put_v both_o the_o name_n together_o jonah_n ii_o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o abomination_n itself_o be_v give_v they_o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o devil_n be_v give_v they_o deut._n xxxii_o 17._o 1_o cor._n x._o 20._o and_o as_o thus_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v show_v his_o detestation_n against_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n so_o have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o providence_n by_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o he_o have_v show_v against_o they_o that_o have_v be_v idolatrous_a witness_v jeroboam_n and_o his_o house_n ahab_n and_o his_o root_v out_o and_o devour_v by_o this_o deadly_a canker_n themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n undo_v according_a to_o the_o threaten_v here_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o thing_n of_o amazement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o image_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o behind_o the_o curtain_n than_o be_v see_v they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o before_o it_o only_o for_o a_o memorandum_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o our_o divine_n where_o be_v their_o care_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a certain_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v before_o a_o image_n what_o call_v you_o the_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a persecutor_n of_o old_a thought_n their_o turn_n serve_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v christian_n to_o cast_v a_o little_a incense_n into_o the_o fire_n before_o a_o idol_n here_o the_o christian_n may_v have_v plead_v it_o be_v not_o in_o worship_n to_o idol_n but_o to_o please_v their_o master_n but_o they_o see_v in_o it_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o give_v up_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o that_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v covetousness_n and_o gain_v of_o money_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v be_v fâ—r_o cool_a in_o plead_v for_o their_o image_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v money_n our_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v these_o man_n so_o bold_a with_o adore_v of_o image_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v away_o this_o commandment_n against_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o though_o a_o command_n so_o needful_a so_o dreadful_a and_o that_o have_v so_o terrible_a a_o threaten_n with_o it_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n a_o command_n that_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o but_o that_o you_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n first_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o such_o a_o command_n shall_v need_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n nor_o make_v that_o thy_o god_n which_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v so_o cry_v this_o down_o to_o man_n that_o have_v their_o wit_n about_o they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o any_o such_o command_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_n idol_n in_o esa._n chap._n xl._n and_o three_o or_o four_o chapter_n forward_o and_o do_v you_o see_v a_o heathen_a or_o do_v you_o see_v a_o papist_n worship_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o whether_o have_v you_o more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v to_o see_v god_n so_o dishonour_v or_o to_o think_v what_o a_o stock_n and_o stupid_a thing_n sinful_a man_n be_v become_v to_o pray_v to_o or_o trust_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n second_o one_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o law_n give_v shall_v be_v so_o break_v a_o law_n so_o easy_a to_o keep_v and_o in_o so_o senseless_a a_o thing_n to_o break_v it_o of_o all_o sin_n what_o easy_a to_o avoid_v than_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v man_n infatuate_v with_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o israel_n be_v continual_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o israel_n have_v see_v the_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o sinai_n shall_v ever_o especial_o so_o sudden_o have_v worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n what_o monstruous_a madness_n and_o senslesness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o idolatry_n that_o 1._o whereas_o god_n make_v man_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n 2._o man_n that_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o stir_v to_o think_v that_o his_o help_n shall_v lie_v in_o that_o that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o speak_v nor_o
p._n 1077_o 1078._o why_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n or_o holiness_n answer_v 1153_o k._n karait_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o page_n 339_o kedron_n what_o 37_o etc._n etc._n kenite_fw-la salamean_n or_o salmean_v the_o same_o and_o what_o 499_o kenites_n who_o 329_o keri_n and_o cethib_n or_o the_o differ_a read_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n what_o 139_o 140_o ketsarah_n a_o little_a city_n without_o zippor_n 75_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 205_o etc._n etc._n kidron_n the_o brook_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o sink_v or_o common_a sewer_n to_o jerusalem_n 607_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n p._n 114._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n imply_v four_o thing_n p._n 115._o the_o phrase_n very_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 115._o by_o it_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 116._o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n suppose_a be_v sufficient_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 533_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o matthew_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 114._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n be_v use_v for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 346._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o among_o the_o jew_n 461_o 462_o kiriath-jearim_a in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v baal_n or_o baalath_n 42_o knee_n in_o what_o use_n in_o adoration_n 347_o know_v in_o scripture_n be_v use_v for_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 699_o kubi_n where_o situate_a 51_o l._n labourer_n a_o jewish_a parable_n concern_v they_o page_n 221_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n in_o the_o new_a also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n 65_o lake_n of_o samochonitis_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o water_n of_o merom_n etc._n etc._n 64_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1_o 2._o the_o land_n possess_v by_o those_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n p._n 2._o several_a great_a mystery_n and_o office_n confine_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 2._o the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n south-judea_n be_v cut_v off_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 4._o jewish_a idumea_n what_o part_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 4._o the_o seven_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o four_o river_n compass_v the_o land_n what_o p._n 5._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n thereof_o out_o of_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n p._n 10_o 11._o land_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n before_o it_o be_v the_o canaanite_n the_o original_a title_n of_o it_o from_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n p._n 326_o 327._o it_o be_v breadth_n and_o length_n 319_o to_o 323_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o 505_o language_n hebrew_n language_n put_v for_o the_o chaldee_n language_n 545_o language_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o confusion_n of_o religion_n p._n 648._o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n 782_o lasha_n be_v callirrhoe_n 296_o last_o day_n and_o time_n put_v for_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n p._n 626_o 1074._o last_o days_n what_o they_o general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 1074_o 1097_o 1104_o 1117_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v characterise_v in_o one_o regard_n for_o the_o best_a in_o another_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n p._n 1179._o last_o days_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v name_v as_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1186_o 1200_o lavatory_n of_o bethany_n what_o 305_o laver_n describe_v 33_o 34_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n but_o not_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a p._n 137._o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assyrian_a letter_n p._n 138_o 139._o law_n write_v and_o oral_a what_o and_o how_o explain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n p._n 422_o 423._o what_o the_o difference_n between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n p._n 599._o law_n use_v for_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n â—oo_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a p._n 787._o woman_n not_o allow_v to_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n though_o a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n might_n p._n 788._o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 1114._o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v and_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1037._o the_o law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n p._n 1098._o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n they_o read_v not_o p._n 1102._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1119._o judaick_n and_o mosaic_a law_n how_o distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1199._o whether_o god_n show_v more_o mercy_n in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o in_o give_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1230._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o gospel_n end_v p._n 1231._o the_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o another_o be_v possible_a 1231_o law_n ceremonial_a christ_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 1037._o ceremonial_a law_n why_o institute_v p._n 1069._o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 1069_o law_n moral_a oblige_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1069_o 1070_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n upon_o creation_n what_o 1325_o lawyer_n be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n p._n 421_o to_o 423._o lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n what_o 433_o 434_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 531_o lazar_n use_v for_o eleazar_n 454_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n those_o four_o day_n he_o be_v dead_a 1352_o learner_n or_o disciple_n after_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v while_o they_o be_v instruct_v p._n 395_o 396._o they_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v the_o doctor_n any_o question_n as_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n 396_o learning_n humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_v useful_a nay_o exceed_o needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1033._o two_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v this_o proposition_n answer_v 1034_o leaven_n put_v for_o doctrine_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n and_o affection_n 204_o lecture_n at_o they_o the_o gesture_n be_v the_o teacher_n sit_v and_o the_o learner_n stand_v 193_o legion_n include_v a_o unclean_a company_n and_o of_o exceed_a power_n 340_o 341_o legend_n two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o papal_z and_o judaical_a 494_o 495_o leper_n how_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v alone_o 460_o 461_o leprosy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o under_o the_o law_n point_v out_o very_o well_o the_o gild_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n p._n 164_o 165._o the_o custom_n of_o put_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o a_o leprosy_n according_a to_o that_o command_n leu._n 14_o 14._o what_o 1038_o levite_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o land_n about_o they_o be_v large_a call_v their_o suburb_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n and_o university_n they_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o settle_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o always_o live_v upon_o tithe_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o priest_n and_o levite_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o they_o 382_o libanus_n call_v the_o mountain_n
more_o than_o these_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o these_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o expect_v that_o peter_n shall_v love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v especial_o more_o than_o st._n john_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o love_v and_o who_o have_v stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o christ_n seem_v therefore_o to_o reflect_v upon_o peter_n late_a confidence_n not_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o severity_n and_o reproof_n q._n d._n thou_o say_v o_o simon_n a_o little_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o no_o not_o though_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n shall_v thou_o do_v profess_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o deny_v i_o thou_o will_v follow_v i_o to_o prison_n to_o death_n nay_o lay_v down_o thy_o own_o life_n for_o i_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o simon_n do_v thou_o yet_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v provide_v and_o can_v hazard_v thy_o life_n for_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o for_o my_o sake_n do_v thou_o expose_v thy_o life_n yea_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o threefold_a repetition_n feed_v feed_v feed_v we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o threefold_a object_n of_o st._n peter_n ministry_n viz._n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i._o to_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n xvi_o that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_v it_o to_o cornelius_n ii_o in_o share_v out_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o of_o the_o circumcision_n his_o lot_n fall_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n james_n his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n and_o syria_n and_o john_n among_o the_o hellenist_n in_o asia_n iii_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n be_v mix_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o they_o do_v the_o gospel_n come_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o trearise_v to_o this_o therefore_o have_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o plain_a reference_n namely_o put_v peter_n in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o himself_o make_v such_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o constancy_n beyond_o the_o other_o disciple_n pretend_v to_o a_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v now_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n thou_o can_v not_o simon_n lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v once_o promise_v for_o i_o have_v myself_o lay_v down_o my_o own_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n therefore_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o point_n out_o peter_n primacy_n as_o his_o danger_n nor_o so_o much_o the_o privilege_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o last_o for_z that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o meaning_n with_o he_o be_v plain_a because_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v till_o i_o come_v that_o be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n xvi_o 28._o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o stand_v there_o that_o can_v live_v till_o that_o time_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o probable_o not_o only_a some_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o stand_v there_o live_v till_o that_o time_n his_o come_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o take_v vengeance_n against_o those_o enemy_n of_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o luke_n xix_o 12_o 27._o perhaps_o it_o will_v nor_o repent_v he_o that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a when_o god_n destroy_v his_o habitation_n and_o city_n place_n once_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o with_o so_o direful_a and_o sad_a a_o overthrow_n his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o account_v of_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o by_o so_o dreadful_a and_o amaze_a plague_n matth._n xxiv_o 29_o 30._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o within_o that_o generation_n vers_fw-la 34._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o this_o deut._n xxxii_o 22._o heb._n xii_o 26._o and_o observe_v that_o by_o element_n be_v understand_v the_o mosaic_a element_n gal._n iu._n 9_o coloss._n ii_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v that_o st._n peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o abolish_n the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n revel_v vi_o 12_o 13._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o etc._n etc._n where_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o forego_n plague_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o most_o frequent_a threaten_n he_o destroy_v that_o people_n viz._n the_o sword_n vers_fw-la 4._o famine_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o the_o plague_n vers_fw-la 8._o withal_o compare_v those_o word_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o luke_n xxiii_o 30._o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o phrase_n be_v understand_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o overthrow_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o city_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o jerem._n iv_o from_o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o 28._o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v this_o phrase_n to_o this_o appertain_v those_o and_o other_o such_o expression_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o on_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o 1_o pet._n iu_o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n ii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v this_o ruin_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a city_n nation_n oeconomy_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v frequent_o occur_v which_o let_v our_o st._n john_n himself_o interpret_v 1_o joh._n ii_o 13._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o this_o nation_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a verge_n of_o destruction_n whenas_o it_o have_v already_o arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n iii_o with_o the_o same_o reference_n it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isai._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o shall_v that_o be_v read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o jew_n reject_v and_o cut_v off_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v that_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n world_n among_o the_o gentile_n compare_v 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o and_o revel_v xxi_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v a_o new_a one_o succeed_v and_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v create_v 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o we_o according_a
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d